Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	bishop_n	place_n	rome_n	2,559	5	6.7604	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o co●…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ●…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ●…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o be●ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o ●re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

other_o text_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o use_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n now_o consider_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o beginning_n presbyter_n where_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 20_o 28_o phil_n 1_n 1_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 1_o all_o which_o himself_o mention_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o p_o 23_o he_o prove_v at_o great_a length_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v dichotomise_v their_o clergy_n into_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o also_o have_v their_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o current_a phraseology_n thus_o he_o p_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o assertion_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o phraseology_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o meet_v with_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o no_o distinction_n be_v ever_o make_v either_o by_o name_n or_o any_o other_o character_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v attempt_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v these_o special_a mastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n as_o he_o confess_v p_o 26._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v least_o notice_v we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o inconcludent_a but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o attempt_v it_o wherefore_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o listen_v myself_o among_o his_o ignoramus_n who_o he_o set_v that_o mark_n on_o that_o think_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n use_v this_o plea_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v but_o rather_o thus_o i_o plead_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a aeconomie_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a sure_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o only_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o province_n but_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o these_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o prostasia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n this_o be_v bold_o assert_v but_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v one_o who_o preside_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v this_o for_o his_o work_n constant_o we_o find_v not_o also_o that_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o these_o meeting_n have_v the_o same_o power_n either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a with_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n the_o concession_n make_v by_o salmasius_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o praeses_fw-la but_o that_o that_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proto_fw-la cathedria_fw-la be_v constant_o due_a we_o deny_v though_o we_o yield_v that_o in_o after_o age_n this_o usage_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o without_o superiority_n of_o power_n he_o say_v p._n 29._o that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o this_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o the_o learned_a sticler_n for_o parity_n can_v deny_v it_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n gather_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o observation_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o expose_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_v than_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n make_v necessary_a first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o stickle_a for_o parity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v man_n of_o a_o common_a measure_n of_o understanding_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v stickle_v for_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o express_o yield_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o presbyterian_o yield_v that_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v they_o and_o point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o concession_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n far_o less_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ow_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o high_a pretence_n express_v in_o his_o book_n to_o confound_v we_o and_o rout_n our_o cause_n with_o these_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o palpable_a nor_o manifest_a proof_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v by_o his_o party_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o topic_n have_v be_v dispute_v and_o have_v i_o judge_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o that_o stickler_n for_o parity_n both_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o less_o learned_a have_v reject_v these_o evidence_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o debate_v they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o 4._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n for_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n for_o the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o these_o who_o make_v these_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a that_o their_o assertion_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v §_o 9_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n canonical_o without_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o argue_v p._n 29._o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v call_v canonical_o do_v if_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v canonical_o do_v without_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o conclusion_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v

that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o their_o meeting_n without_o a_o moderator_n who_o preside_v among_o they_o and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n authoritative_o consult_v and_o determine_v this_o we_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n i_o can_v well_o guess_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o advise_v and_o determine_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v if_o that_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o against_o that_o the_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o that_o he_o determine_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o council_n this_o we_o deny_v also_o and_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o argument_n above_o bring_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a what_o follow_v in_o several_a page_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o dichotomize_v their_o clergy_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n this_o will_v indeed_o weaken_v our_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o give_v it_o if_o we_o have_v argue_v simple_o from_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o distinguish_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o this_o indistinction_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o office_n work_n qualification_n or_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o about_o their_o work_n these_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v make_v nothing_o against_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o they_o mean_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n they_o ascribe_v also_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o often_o assert_v but_o never_o prove_v we_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v late_o defend_v against_o another_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o attempt_v this_o proof_n mean_o while_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v further_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o insist_v on_o to_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o engage_v with_o another_o of_o our_o argument_n than_o to_o examine_v some_o few_o hint_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o argumentative_a wherewith_o his_o discourse_n be_v intersperse_v §_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o that_o cyprian_a assert_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o assurance_n what_o my_o last_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o this_o end_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_n with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o judge_v if_o this_o author_n will_v either_o reinforce_v the_o same_o citation_n or_o bring_v new_a one_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o that_o polycarp_n as_o he_o have_v it_o p._n 32._o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n while_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o say_v our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o these_o presbyter_n will_v never_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o community_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o reason_v i_o say_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o concludencie_n that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o consult_v his_o own_o credit_n in_o use_v it_o for_o first_o whatever_o priority_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o either_o superiority_n or_o solitude_n of_o power_n 2._o polycarp_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n assenter_n to_o it_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o be_v name_v 3._o will_v any_o say_v that_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o a_o presbytery_n for_o n._n moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o e_o that_o this_o infer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o name_v such_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a refute_v p._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o first_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o then_o be_v no_o such_o precedency_n there_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o reprehension_n apage_z nugas_fw-la have_v not_o some_o strive_v for_o unlawful_a preferment_n as_o james_n and_o john_n do_v for_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o some_o ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o elder_a yea_o or_o a_o deacon_n all_o which_o be_v preferment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o people_n and_o may_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n strive_v to_o be_v moderator_n without_o design_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dally_v labour_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o be_v false_o assert_v p._n 35._o as_o be_v also_o that_o this_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o confident_o assert_v his_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n who_o memory_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o learned_a world_n must_v here_o also_o be_v lash_v as_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v prebyterian_o incline_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v observable_a or_o that_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o state_v by_o we_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n only_o his_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o false_a assertion_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a leveller_n so_o in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o flee_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o trifle_a he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v that_o they_o have_v other_o yea_o better_a argument_n and_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n represent_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n section_n v._n testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o my_o antagonist_n pretend_v to_o wrest_v from_o i_o vindicated_n he_o mention_v these_o p._n 9_o as_o our_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v have_v find_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o and_o of_o more_o strength_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v but_o this_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n above_o debate_v with_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o have_v on_o our_o side_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n smell_v rank_a of_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o name_n while_o he_o call_v they_o who_o possess_v the_o government_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o character_v by_o he_o we_o will_v not_o retaliate_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a world_n have_v and_o have_v another_o esteem_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v that_o atheism_n and_o other_o sinful_a evil_n have_v be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o than_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a among_o some_o he_o say_v that_o blondel_n employ_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o

familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o

the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o high_a than_o any_o poor_a bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o similitude_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o one_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v that_o and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n i_o think_v his_o office_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o allege_v it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o complexly_a and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o as_o be_v above_o show_v another_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o equal_a bound_n and_o province_n for_o their_o inspection_n but_o some_o travel_v further_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o change_v their_o rectoral_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o do_v the_o confine_a bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o narrow_a limites_n make_v their_o power_n to_o differ_v from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o restriction_n not_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o various_a necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o to_o more_o personal_a residence_n i_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n leave_v for_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o natural_o and_o frequent_o this_o learned_a author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gang_n do_v show_v their_o bias_n to_o that_o side_n if_o nothing_o but_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o not_o divine_a institution_n do_v confine_v bishop_n to_o their_o see_v whether_o large_a or_o less_o extend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n universal_a jurisdiction_n why_o may_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o some_o think_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o good_a order_n though_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v relate_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o warrant_v its_o exercise_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n to_o suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o apostle_n to_o travel_v and_o plant_v church_n the_o work_n of_o bishop_n if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o their_o several_a province_n as_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o the_o world_n be_v the_o province_n of_o each_o of_o they_o though_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v their_o motion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o 7_o 9_o 10._o they_o go_v into_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o division_n very_o critical_o for_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o paul_n often_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n though_o the_o set_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o several_a district_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o their_o particular_a flock_n act_n 20._o 18._o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o church_n §_o 8._o his_o notion_n p._n 103._o that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n i_o know_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n dorothea_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o latter_a writer_n have_v take_v it_o on_o trust_n from_o they_o as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v do_v learned_o and_o full_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n iren_n p._n 232._o &_o seq_n by_o eight_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o easy_o answer_v and_o particular_o he_o show_v that_o act_v 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o district_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o mathias_n which_o our_o author_n take_v for_o a_o uncontested_a truth_n p._n 103._o another_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v p._n 104._o that_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o particular_a see_v but_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o episcopal_a care_n and_o superintendency_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o more_o fix_v and_o near_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o confinement_n to_o a_o particular_a see_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o canonical_a constitution_n i_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o no_o other_o mark_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o differ_v we_o say_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v abundant_o by_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o residence_n not_o to_o the_o confinement_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o stay_v there_o as_o the_o place_n which_o christian_n do_v resort_v to_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v there_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n euseb_n lib_n 2._o c_o 23._o and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o take_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o themselves_o confess_v a_o most_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o both_o of_o they_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o same_o james_n that_o all_o do_v look_v on_o as_o idle_a dream_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o without_o warrant_n that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o see_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n afterward_o if_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o pastor_n or_o otherways_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n so_o do_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o their_o epistle_n or_o their_o travel_n which_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o they_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v we_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o one_o pastor_n can_v feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o be_v

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n

be_v fall_v upon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o oversee_v other_o minister_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o few_o well_o qualify_v man_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o parish_n and_o be_v impower_v to_o place_n minister_n in_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o they_o think_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o minister_n increase_v they_o make_v no_o more_o yea_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o our_o first_o establishment_n of_o church_n order_n they_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v twelve_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v the_o change_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v intend_v as_o insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v continual_o resident_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a to_o travel_v within_o their_o district_n for_o in_o this_o present_a setlement_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a charge_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o may_v reside_v there_o three_o or_o four_o month_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o itinerat_a visitation_n again_o which_o course_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v off_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superintendent_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o place_n general_o provide_v with_o fit_a pastor_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n want_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o time_n no_o more_o existent_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o as_o that_o end_n be_v by_o degree_n attain_v their_o power_n be_v gradual_o lessen_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o 5._o the_o word_n cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o last_a prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n stand_v on_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o the_o assembly_n where_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v do_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n they_o do_v appoint_v their_o work_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o power_n they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n this_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n thus_o to_o treat_v their_o bishop_n 6._o to_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o these_o injunction_n about_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v temporary_a be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o to_o put_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v on_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o reformer_n to_o mean_v not_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v superintendent_o do_v include_v one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o well_o as_o another_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o this_o work_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o cease_v their_o commission_n behove_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n their_o injunction_n be_v often_o change_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v abolish_v §_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n must_v have_v the_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o however_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o person_n who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o knox_n p._n 287._o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o next_o page_n where_o a_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o note_n and_o addition_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o paper_n be_v amend_v and_o lick_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o many_o person_n as_o this_o be_v have_v at_o last_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o the_o first_o compiler_n intend_v another_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o form_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n o●_n discipline_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_v man_n which_o else_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o brook_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o lifetime_n they_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v therein_o specify_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o categorie_n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o no_o successor_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o only_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o the_o administrator_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v here_o vvn_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o from_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o prelatical_a principle_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o passage_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o approver_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n ans._n 2._o he_o shelter_v his_o assertion_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o man_n be_v for_o superintendent_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a limit_a prelacy_n we_o shall_v not_o debate_n that_o with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n own_o or_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o be_v winram_n and_o willock_n be_v superintendent_o and_o so_o be_v spotswood_n of_o who_o his_o son_n say_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v except_o he_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n can_v not_o through_o prejudice_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o father_n opinion_n in_o that_o dowglas_n another_o of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v own_a and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o former_a associate_n john_n row_n another_o of_o they_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o a_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o here_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o foul_a misrepresentation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v even_o according_a to_o spotswood_n as_o well_o as_o petrie_n not_o to_o name_n calderwood_n lest_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v read_v no_o other_o historian_n a_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n six_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_n the_o question_n in_o a_o conference_n three_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v master_n row_v lot_n to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o take_v off_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v thence_o be_v make_v against_o we_o john_n knox_n be_v the_o other_o of_o these_o compiler_n who_o he_o will_v make_v prelatical_a now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o

be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v s●_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o

mean_v none_o but_o such_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n and_o a_o contrair_a assertion_n of_o that_o same_o royal_a author_n whereby_o he_o high_o extoll_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o scotland_n by_o say_v and_o that_o frequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v get_v foot_v there_o in_o scotland_n while_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n stand_v in_o their_o force_n he_o conclude_v his_o second_o enquiry_n with_o make_v a_o great_a improvement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o think_v of_o our_o say_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o second_o model_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o whence_o he_o argue_v superintendent_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o episcopal_a power_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o they_o condemn_v also_o superintendencie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o our_o present_a presbytersans_fw-la follow_v their_o step_n in_o this_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o hug_v as_o a_o triumphant_a argument_n before_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n can_v never_o stand_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v abou-discoursed_n that_o assembly_n do_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v condemn_v superindendencie_n as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o what_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n and_o we_o affirm_v which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o superintendent_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o our_o author_n three_o inquire_v be_v whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrair_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v very_o just_a sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a enquirie_n be_v true_a this_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o what_o be_v already_o discourse_v he_o may_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o tedious_a debate_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o litigious_a jangle_n about_o what_o can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v unless_o we_o can_v which_o be_v impossible_a have_v the_o vote_n by_o pole_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o change_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a patriot_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o consult_v about_o its_o weghty_a affair_n he_o may_v for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v general_o the_o thought_n of_o presbyterian_o yea_o of_o sober_a episcopalian_o in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o i_o can_v give_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a ●…minencie_n for_o virtue_n understanding_n and_o rouk_n and_o yet_o not_o presbyterian_a that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o fit_a church-government_n for_o scotland_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v maintain_v he_o contrary_a i_o judge_v they_o mistake_v but_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o heretic_n on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o may_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o establish_v presbytery_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n never_o think_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n nor_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytrie_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o government_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o countenance_n by_o their_o authority_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o much_o sure_a than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mob_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o work_n if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyt_n and_o quit_v though_o we_o will_v not_o revile_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v more_o design_v to_o ridicule_n or_o to_o refute_v presbytery_n that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o title_n for_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o we_o be_v in_o utrumque_fw-la parati_fw-la to_o despise_v his_o mock_v and_o to_o answer_v his_o material_a argument_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o blott_n so_o much_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o main_a question_n §_o 29._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n towards_o bishop_n be_v much_o of_o a_o size_n of_o strength_n with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v petrie_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o and_o spotswood_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v beza_n also_o and_o knox_n rejoice_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o believe_v so_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o superintendencie_n be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n great_a exigence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o few_o worthy_a man_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v need_v can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o have_v superintendent_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a therefore_o they_o incline_v to_o have_v they_o or_o bishop_n perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a argument_n be_v even_o in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o more_o advance_a state_n of_o presbytery_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o call_v to_o london_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o all_o thing_n go_v peaceable_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o people_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o what_o pass_v when_o they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n he_o must_v in_o justice_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o scotland_n from_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytery_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v these_o year_n past_a be_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n that_o can_v be_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v 1610_o prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o one_o side_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o parity_n 1592._o and_o again_o 1690_o prove_v for_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v when_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o bishop_n thrust_v in_o on_o they_o it_o be_v another_o case_n at_o the_o last_o erection_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o all_o church_n meeting_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o be_v call_v again_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o charge_v calderwood_n and_o g._n r._n for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n in_o parliament_n 1565_o that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v

in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o cae●ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o bl●me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o

a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v

be_v missus_fw-la and_o ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scot_n but_o to_o ireland_n do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o in_o their_o very_a face_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o say_v missus_fw-la nor_o ordinatus_fw-la but_o perductus_fw-la his_o mission_n be_v to_o scotland_n what_o casuality_n or_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o ireland_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o prosper_v but_o probus_n that_o mention_v his_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o ireland_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v §_o 6._o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o overturn_v our_o argument_n from_o prosper_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n where_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o palladius_n in_o prosper_v sense_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o he_o build_v on_o prosper_v word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o augustane_n copy_n the_o first_o be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o the_o other_o copy_n be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o see_v not_o what_o move_v he_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n twice_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o mystery_n that_o other_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o mittitur_fw-la and_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o will_v have_v mittitur_fw-la or_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a mission_n if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v what_o sense_n on_o man_n word_n he_o please_v it_o must_v be_v so_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o understand_v they_o unless_o his_o preconceive_a opinion_n do_v darken_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v if_o prosper_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o scot_n bishop_n or_o that_o whereas_o scotland_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o such_o as_o he_o set_v over_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a bishop_n send_v to_o other_o church_n not_o to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o deny_v not_o though_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o such_o a_o nation_n except_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n augustine_n be_v neither_o call_v primus_fw-la monachus_n nor_o primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la though_o as_o beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o have_v it_o he_o be_v ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la a_o gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o prosper_v chronicon_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_v organise_v church_n in_o scotland_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o celestine_n this_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o prosper_v testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a writer_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v christian_n anno_fw-la 199_o and_o palladius_n come_v to_o they_o about_o 431._o now_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n christian_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o organise_v church_n if_o he_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unorganize_v because_o they_o want_v bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n §_o 7._o his_o other_o answer_n be_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o i_o but_o of_o baronius_n who_o take_v the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la for_fw-mi prosper_v work_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o pithaeus_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o even_o pithaeus_n himself_o confess_v that_o chronicon_fw-la per_fw-la consules_a digestum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hieronomiani_fw-la chronici_fw-la editionibus_fw-la prosperi_n nomine_fw-la subjungitur_fw-la all_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v prosper_v be_v that_o the_o style_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o call_v the_o true_a chronicon_fw-la whereof_o a_o fragment_n only_o remain_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la be_v much_o interpolate_v but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o book_n spurious_a neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o interpolation_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a which_o if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o presbyterian_o old_a than_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v he_o quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o any_o progress_n of_o christianity_n make_v in_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n without_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o assertion_n or_o dream_n whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v that_o donald_n be_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 199_o that_o palladius_n come_v to_o scotland_n 431_o in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o scot_n live_v without_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v bring_v our_o christianity_n any_o near_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v a_o error_n in_o calculation_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o say_v of_o squeeze_v of_o his_o word_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o neither_o tell_v where_o nor_o wherein_o for_o my_o book_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o remark_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v against_o it_o the_o error_n of_o my_o title_n page_n put_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v it_o if_o they_o do_v i_o have_v not_o miscall_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v change_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o oversight_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beam_n but_o a_o mote_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v by_o his_o critical_a skill_n section_n xii_o of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enquirer_n quarrel_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v touch_v the_o last_o effort_n make_v by_o this_o author_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o essay_n against_o our_o opinion_n about_o ceremony_n and_o other_o miscellany_n purpose_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v as_o his_o discourse_n shall_v bring_v they_o in_o before_o i_o examine_v his_o dissertation_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o course_n treatment_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o conflict_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o debate_n he_o call_v our_o opinion_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v a_o silly_a theorem_fw-la on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o people_n with_o a_o thousand_o airy_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n he_o call_v what_o we_o say_v on_o this_o head_n ravery_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o idle_a talk_n foolery_n my_o other_o observation_n be_v his_o odd_a representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o our_o own_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o

which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time●_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisi●●h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o ●ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o